compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o â—ables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
say_v our_o saviour_n a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v not_o but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o in_o baptism_n you_o receive_v no_o man_n mark_n but_o he_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n stand_v bind_v to_o regard_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o his_o alone_a doubt_v you_o this_o then_o view_v the_o commission_n that_o christ_n send_v you_o to_o baptise_v with_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o text_n need_v no_o gloze_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o will_n &_o precept_n of_o christ._n therefore_o prove_v your_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o you_o stout_o but_o false_o term_v catholic_a to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o woman_n &_o child_n baptism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o silly_a will_v collect_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o their_o promise_n in_o baptism_n do_v streit_o bind_v they_o from_o believe_v your_o error_n &_o admit_v your_o mass_n until_o you_o show_v good_a and_o effectual_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o teach_v 55._o without_o add_v or_o alter_v any_o jot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o baptism_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v no_o teacher_n but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n to_o follow_v no_o stranger_n to_o regard_v &_o obey_v no_o lord_n or_o lawmaker_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v master_n leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o your_o odious_a outcry_n since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n force_v you_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o discuss_v your_o apology_n shall_v appear_v &_o you_o vow_v when_o you_o be_v christen_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o your_o sovereign_n offer_v you_o wrong_n in_o seek_v with_o mild_a and_o gentle_a correction_n to_o reform_v your_o forwardness_n or_o you_o rather_o forget_v your_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n take_v the_o way_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n augustum_fw-la it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n theo._n when_o you_o note_v the_o place_n and_o name_n the_o man_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o more_o direct_o than_o i_o can_v at_o this_o present_a to_o so_o general_a a_o objection_n howbeit_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reprove_v the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o revenge_n the_o small_a contempt_n of_o your_o idle_a ceremony_n with_o unsufferable_a torment_n for_o shame_n rebuke_v not_o that_o in_o other_o which_o in_o yourselves_o be_v most_o rife_o but_o grant_v some_o well_o dispose_v person_n happy_o warn_v you_o that_o true_a religion_n use_v to_o persuade_v not_o to_o compel_v that_o god_n do_v rather_o teach_v than_o exact_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o religion_n and_o win_a credit_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wonder_n despise_v the_o will_n that_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o move_v your_o clergy_n to_o delight_n rather_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o torment_v their_o brethren_n 91._o they_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v for_o bishop_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o whip_v as_o bonner_n do_v or_o else_o they_o detest_v your_o violent_a and_o furious_a manner_n of_o compulsion_n which_o neither_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v man_n time_n to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o know_v that_o if_o such_o as_o wander_v astray_o shall_v be_v terrify_v &_o not_o instruct_v it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wicked_a overrule_a 48._o or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o speak_v resolute_o without_o limitation_n they_o be_v nuzz_v with_o overmuch_o pity_n which_o also_o beguile_v s._n austen_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o self_n same_o point_n until_o he_o take_v better_a advisement_n ibidem_fw-la i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v he_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuade_v strive_v by_o dispute_v conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v profess_v heretic_n our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v religion_n make_v so_o much_o for_o you_o be_v this_o that_o your_o prelate_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o sort_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o refuse_v your_o school_n trick_n or_o reject_v the_o dregs_n of_o your_o clementine_n and_o decretal_n but_o rather_o with_o mildness_n &_o patience_n seek_v to_o recover_v such_o as_o you_o think_v lose_v yet_o in_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v peace_n between_o man_n but_o also_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v religion_n towards_o god_n we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v dispraise_v moderate_a correction_n when_o need_n so_o require_v only_o we_o will_v have_v such_o as_o stray_v from_o truth_n faith_n correct_v not_o murder_v for_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o austen_n affirm_v many_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o no_o prince_n law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o scatter_v the_o covents_n of_o heretic_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n to_o bar_v they_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o he_o forbid_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o your_o tyrannous_a &_o barbarous_a havoc_n of_o old_a young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a we_o detest_v with_o heart_n and_o dissuade_v with_o tongue_n wish_v all_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o with_o convenient_a sharpness_n of_o positive_a law_n amerce_v banish_v &_o diverse_o punish_v heretic_n yet_o none_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n except_o only_o the_o manichee_n who_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n in_o agnise_a the_o devil_n for_o a_o god_n &_o beastly_a defile_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n deserve_v no_o less_o such_o manifold_a coaction_n decree_v by_o virtuous_a prince_n when_o the_o donatist_n rail_v at_o for_o life_n the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n s._n austen_n earnest_o defend_v to_o be_v lawful_a &_o high_o commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o and_o also_o that_o paul_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a compulsion_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o judge_v good_n &_o land_n dear_a to_o man_n than_o their_o eye_n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_v at_o so_o much_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o christ_n first_o compel_v &_o afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v &_o they_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v force_v ibidem_fw-la and_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n how_o do_v say_v he_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ezekiah_n do_v serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n gaudentius_n reason_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a 17._o the_o same_o father_n refute_v in_o this_o wise_a where_o you_o think_v that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
better_a and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n phi._n when_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v theo._n mark_v first_o what_o we_o reath_n and_o next_o what_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n temporal_a have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o well_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o layman_n clercks_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n table_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v this_o of_o our_o own_o head_n we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o first_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o law_n true_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n original_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a seat_n with_o this_o charge_n 17._o that_o book_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n there_o write_v and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n so_o say_v the_o text_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n private_a conversation_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o princely_a function_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v you_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o command_v other_o not_o in_o guide_v his_o own_o person_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o rule_v his_o subject_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v god_n one_o way_n say_v austen_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o faithful_a lyve_n as_o a_o king_n in_o set_v forth_o law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o remove_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v that_o for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o command_v it_o other_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v within_o their_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o publish_n preserve_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n the_o strong_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o far_a nor_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o this_o which_o i_o last_o repeat_v charge_n the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a exposition_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hamnd_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o plain_a declaration_n of_o god_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n than_o god_n own_o commendation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o case_n the_o lawmaker_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n if_o they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n remove_v idol_n 35._o raze_a hilalter_n slay_v false_a prophet_n purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o abomination_n not_o spare_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v it_o abuse_v if_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v renew_a with_o god_n the_o passover_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o levit_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o course_n invent_v by_o david_n 2._o if_o to_o conclude_v the_o prince_n depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n place_v a_o fit_a in_o his_o steed_n &_o force_v all_o prophet_n priest_n &_o people_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v they_o do_v &_o their_o zealous_a proceed_n in_o these_o case_n be_v like_v accept_v &_o praise_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o beside_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o so_o froward_a that_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o prince_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o plant_v &_o establish_v his_o true_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n &_o with_o their_o princely_a power_n to_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v all_o offence_n &_o abuse_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o the_o second_o or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a law_n phi._n this_o charge_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n the._n that_o refuge_n do_v rather_o manifest_v your_o folly_n testament_n than_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n abolish_v the_o vocation_n of_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o then_o their_o office_n remain_v as_o before_o per_fw-la consequent_a both_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o they_o still_o dure_v &_o also_o the_o like_o power_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o as_o full_a strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a &_o the_o great_a the_o wickedness_n 92._o yâ—_z rather_o to_o be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a as_o heresy_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v repress_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o decrease_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o sceptre_n be_v increase_v and_o those_o monument_n of_o former_a king_n leave_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o refute_v your_o evasion_n yet_o king_n david_n forseeing_a in_o spirit_n the_o heathen_a king_n will_v band_v themselves_o &_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n extend_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o king_n of_o jury_n receive_v before_o &_o warn_v they_o all_o at_o once_o be_v wife_n you_o king_n understand_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n infer_v thus_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o sort_n by_o common_a condition_n as_o man_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n by_o several_a gift_n &_o office_n by_o the_o which_o some_o do_v this_o some_o that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v command_v idol_n to_o be_v banish_v clean_o from_o among_o man_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v therefore_o king_n beside_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n have_v 51._o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o in_o this_o king_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n by_o david_n enjoin_v they_o if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n with_o this_o indevor_n of_o christian_n prince_n god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n king_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n what_o esay_n say_v prince_n shall_v do_v that_o i_o conclude_v prince_n must_v do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o other_o man_n office_n but_o discharge_v their_o own_o then_o if_o you_o from_o rheims_n or_o your_o brethren_n from_o rome_n tell_v we_o yâ—_z the_o nurce_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n we_o detest_v your_o insolent_a negative_a god_n be_v truth_n who_o say_v it_o &_o you_o be_v liar_n if_o you_o take_v the_o milk_n of_o prince_n for_o temporal_a honour_n land_n &_o good_n which_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n have_v greedy_o swallow_v the_o very_a child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v wealth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o wanton_a she_o lu_v for_o no_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a poison_n than_o holsom_a food_n god_n provision_n for_o she_o be_v spiritual_a
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
title_n of_o universal_a who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o name_n but_o lucifer_n that_o despise_v legion_n of_o angel_n his_o fellow_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a to_o be_v over_o all_o to_o let_v one_o man_n have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o reduce_v prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o truth_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o wrap_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o blindness_n and_o error_n 24._o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la corruit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la universus_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a fall_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v with_o he_o man_n yea_o this_o very_a subjection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n while_o his_o clawback_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o quail_v &_o disable_v all_o other_o that_o they_o neither_o may_v reprove_v nor_o dare_v resist_v his_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a fancy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o you_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n himself_o heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n paganism_n to_o disobey_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a you_o make_v it_o presumption_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o without_o any_o grudge_n o_o shameful_a &_o sinful_a subjection_n such_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o never_o offer_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n phi._n nay_o rather_o o_o shameful_a and_o sinful_a report_n quis_fw-la do_v he_o require_v any_o such_o subjection_n theo._n if_o your_o law_n do_v not_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n and_o the_o capital_a register_n of_o your_o decree_n commit_v tunt_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la committunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la negligendo_fw-la offendunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la alicus_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la they_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o of_o ignorance_n transgress_v or_o of_o negligence_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o like_a pain_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v with_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o he_o pride_n say_v pope_n nicolaus_n that_o defraud_v any_o church_n of_o her_o right_n do_v uniustlie_o but_o he_o that_o indevour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o privilege_n hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n slide_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n your_o glozer_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o hold_v uppe_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o idol_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o leasurable_o sanctam_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v must_v be_v count_v heretical_a for_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o will_v need_n have_v it_o to_o be_v manicheisme_n and_o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o say_v he_o resist_v the_o pope_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o manicheus_fw-la he_o dream_v of_o mo_z beginning_n than_o one_o which_o we_o adjudge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o produce_v samuel_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n blaspheâ—aâ—e_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o we_o forbid_v priest_n their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fornication_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o samuel_n witness_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n &_o not_o to_o be_v content_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o paganism_n whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pope_n damasus_n which_o willing_o or_o froward_o do_v or_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o this_o presumption_n be_v plain_o one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a the_o gloze_n add_v blasphemy_n nay_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o heretic_n phi._n you_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n theo._n i_o wrest_v it_o not_o the_o same_o place_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o canon_n of_o counsel_n ibidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiaius_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la impertitur_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la canon_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n give_v strength_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o she_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n and_o again_o sic_fw-la summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o supreme_a see_v do_v reverence_n the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o make_v or_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la canon_n valent_fw-la interpretari_fw-la qui_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la eos_fw-la habent_fw-la pope_n only_o may_v interpret_v the_o canon_n which_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n or_o if_o you_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o break_v their_o decree_n read_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o same_o section_n decree_n generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o constituimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la praevaricator_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quoqua_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violandam_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o order_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v execrable_o accurse_v and_o guilty_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n or_o noble_a man_n hereafter_o shall_v believe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n may_v be_v break_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v permit_v the_o same_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronouce_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16._o this_o apostata_fw-la thunder_v on_o they_o that_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o his_o decretal_n this_o be_v bad_a enough_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o bonifacius_n a_o martyr_n as_o you_o make_v he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n without_o make_v any_o word_n papa_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la inutilis_fw-la &_o remissus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi taciturnus_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la officit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la cateruatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la istic_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la your_o forgery_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o latin_a be_v so_o good_a that_o i_o can_v scant_v english_a it_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heap_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
against_o adimantus_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o former_a objection_n head_n and_o conclude_v that_o either_o adimantus_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v or_o that_o david_n perform_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n give_v example_n that_o other_o under_o the_o law_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n neither_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o conclusion_n import_v and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o much_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v pitch_v himself_o on_o other_o man_n word_n as_o they_o be_v apparent_a truth_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v they_o with_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o confound_v they_o than_o to_o load_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o that_o make_v saint_n augustine_n give_v sometime_o not_o the_o sound_a solution_n he_o can_v but_o the_o ready_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o own_o assertion_n otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o resolve_v that_o david_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o saul_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o regal_a inunction_n even_o unto_o his_o death_n that_o he_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n quaero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la saul_n sacramenti_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la 48._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la david_n venerabatur_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la propter_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o honoravit_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o vindicavit_fw-la occisum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la panniculum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la praescidit_fw-la percusso_fw-la cord_n trepidavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la saul_n non_fw-la habebat_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habebat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o saul_n have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o david_n reverence_v in_o he_o death_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a unction_n of_o a_o king_n he_o honour_v saul_n live_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o he_o that_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o and_o because_o himself_o have_v cut_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n coat_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o the_o fact_n behold_v saul_n be_v not_o innocent_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o holiness_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o his_o anoint_v phi._n if_o david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v slay_v saul_n david_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n for_o the_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n prove_v he_o be_v either_o lawful_a king_n or_o a_o manifest_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v theo._n david_n be_v neither_o king_n as_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v this_o crown_n nor_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o subdue_v the_o usurper_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o do_n yea_o though_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v phi._n how_o can_v david_n be_v anoint_v if_o saul_n be_v not_o first_o depose_v theoph._n you_o misconstrue_v samuel_n word_n seed_n for_o by_o they_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o saules_n hand_n but_o his_o seed_n reject_v from_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n philand_n nay_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o can_v this_o import_n but_o he_o be_v personal_o depose_v from_o the_o government_n theophi_fw-la the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n 13._o by_o a_o king_n samuel_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o shall_v govern_v during_o his_o life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o saul_n that_o be_v no_o king_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_z his_o after_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n respect_v when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n but_o a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o regiment_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o first_o reprove_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v thou_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n ever_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n mean_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v saul_n disobedience_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o therefore_o have_v he_o cast_v away_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n not_o mean_v his_o person_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o the_o kingdom_n remove_v both_o from_o his_o line_n and_o from_o his_o tribe_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o private_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n theo._n 7._o saint_n augustine_n himself_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n as_o i_o do_v iste_fw-la cvi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la spernit_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la ne_fw-la sis_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n &_o dirupit_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la israel_n de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la hodie_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la regnavit_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n tanto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spacio_fw-la temporis_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la david_n &_o audivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ideo_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la eius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la do_v saul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o israel_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n even_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n as_o long_o as_o david_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v speak_v because_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o have_v not_o saint_n augustine_n goone_o clear_a with_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o lymitte_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o david_n be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a boy_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o 20._o little_a one_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v have_v neither_o age_n experience_n nor_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a undertake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n next_o david_n neither_o claim_v nor_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n during_o saules_n life_n but_o serve_v and_o obey_v saul_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v three_o saul_n himself_o never_o object_v this_o unto_o david_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n for_o help_a david_n 11._o do_v not_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o saul_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o david_n the_o right_a king_n but_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n &_o go_v at_o thy_o commandment_n witness_v for_o david_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o saul_n not_o as_o a_o claimer_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o saul_n thus_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n conceive_v &_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n after_o saul_n death_n they_o say_v in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v our_o king_n thou_o ledde_v israel_n in_o &_o out_o &_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n so_o come_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n the_o text_n itself_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n &_o samuel_n act_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possession_n but_o for_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o after_o saul_n death_n
with_o arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o handle_v spear_n not_o to_o bend_v bow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reprove_v and_o free_o to_o warn_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n as_o you_o infer_v canon_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n &_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v your_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o god_n &_o man_n law_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o priest_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v no_o warrior_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o your_o own_o law_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 1._o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v put_v himself_o in_o arm_n no_o not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n say_v 2._o tractare_fw-la de_fw-la armis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la potescatis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o arm_n pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v christ_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o priest_n forbid_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n clerici_fw-la clergy_n man_n that_o in_o any_o faction_n whatsoever_o witting_o take_v arm_n shall_v loose_v their_o degree_n &_o be_v thrust_v in_o some_o abbay_n for_o ever_o a_o other_o at_o meaux_n in_o france_n quicunque_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o take_v no_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o hand_n nor_o go_v with_o arm_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o loose_v their_o degree_n as_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o prophaner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o full_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o law_n be_v this_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la arma_fw-la arripere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v not_o take_v weapon_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o often_o s._n paul_n charge_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v 1._o no_o fighter_n nor_o striker_n and_o that_o 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_z warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n that_o he_o which_o 24._o strike_v his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n what_o a_o desperate_a conclusion_n then_o have_v you_o wrest_v out_o of_o this_o example_n against_o your_o own_o canon_n &_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o only_o use_v arm_n and_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n 105._o but_o assail_v the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n with_o open_a violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n which_o reach_v to_o other_o but_o chief_o to_o prince_n you_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o &_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v damnation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o 24._o david_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n &_o you_o bold_o conclude_v that_o priest_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v violate_v the_o prince_n person_n and_o where_o a_o curse_a thought_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o murder_a hand_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o merit_n by_o your_o doctrine_n phi._n we_o take_v our_o light_n from_o this_o example_n for_o here_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o text_n say_v forth_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n become_v a_o leper_n they_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n theo._n the_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o cause_v or_o get_v he_o to_o hasten_v thence_o but_o not_o with_o violence_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v &_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n have_v for_o it_o 26._o ipse_fw-la acceleravit_fw-la egredi_fw-la he_o make_v haste_n of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o terrify_v with_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o feel_v phi._n the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n the._n you_o promise_v full_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o now_o you_o come_v with_o empty_a figure_n of_o your_o own_o apply_v without_o truth_n or_o coherence_n 15._o vzziah_n dwell_v apart_o in_o a_o house_n from_o other_o because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v &_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o disease_n require_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n this_o be_v your_o own_o make_n without_o the_o book_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o word_n much_o less_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o jothan_n his_o son_n govern_v his_o house_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o the_o crown_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n though_o a_o leper_n &_o jothan_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n ph._n who_o duty_n be_v it_o to_o separate_v leper_n from_o sound_a person_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n theo._n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o see_v they_o put_v apart_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infect_v other_o the_o put_a leper_n asunder_o from_o other_o be_v first_o command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o by_o they_o first_o execute_v though_o the_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n phi._n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n resemble_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la priests_z may_v separate_v prince_n from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n &_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o the_o outward_a the._n you_o must_v prove_v first_o before_o your_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o true_a next_o that_o every_o prince_n sin_v must_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v as_o false_a for_o leprosy_n resemble_v not_o only_a heresy_n or_o apostasy_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n ambrose_n say_v contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o likewise_o the_o rest_n intelligimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la avaros_fw-la &_o cupidos_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la peccati_fw-la lepra_fw-la esse_fw-la perfusos_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o covetous_a &_o greedy_a person_n to_o be_v inward_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n what_o prince_n shall_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n or_o what_o bishop_n his_o chair_n be_v they_o not_o all_o sinner_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o prince_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o sin_n shall_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_a heresy_n than_o you_o decide_v the_o case_n like_o a_o lord_n as_o you_o listen_v and_o check_v your_o own_o conclusion_n as_o pernicious_a to_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o to_o prince_n and_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n without_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequent_a phi._n note_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o now_o you_o make_v they_o supreme_a governor_n theo._n i_o note_v it_o well_o and_o when_o we_o defend_v that_o prince_n may_v preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o threaten_v we_o with_o vzziahs_n pride_n and_o plague_n on_o god_n name_n charge_v in_o the_o
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v but_o false_a deceiver_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n 39_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n 40._o elias_n will_v they_o to_o take_v baal_n prophet_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n that_o deceiver_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v which_o be_v death_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o enlarge_n of_o the_o text_n theo._n the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v but_o short_a gather_n out_o of_o the_o large_a chronicle_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v brief_o to_o touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o these_o part_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o king_n consent_v theo._n the_o particular_a speech_n of_o no_o one_o be_v report_v but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n 20._o where_o also_o the_o king_n be_v present_a be_v express_v and_o yet_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o elias_n offer_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v despise_v the_o message_n and_o word_n of_o elias_n again_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n will_v never_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n upon_o a_o needless_a miracle_n at_o elias_n pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n tie_v they_o to_o that_o condition_n upon_o danger_n else_o to_o reject_v both_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n and_o last_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o poor_a prophet_n to_o catch_v and_o kill_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o so_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o escape_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n stand_v with_o they_o or_o how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o elias_n to_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n elias_n therefore_o make_v the_o motion_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n there_o assemble_v do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v with_o this_o answer_n 24._o it_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v fail_v so_o when_o they_o fail_v he_o require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n on_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clear_o convict_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o strange_a and_o false_a go_n phi._n 19_o achab_n when_o he_o come_v home_o tell_v jezabel_n his_o wife_n how_o elias_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n theo._n achab_n we_o doubt_v not_o excuse_v himself_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v on_o elias_n that_o jezabels_n prophet_n be_v slay_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o achab_n do_v not_o consent_v his_o word_n import_v that_o elias_n be_v the_o procurer_n &_o causer_n of_o their_o destruction_n 14._o but_o not_o the_o judge_n nor_o officer_n that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o slay_v they_o theo._n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o solomon_n build_v god_n a_o house_n think_v you_o therefore_o that_o solomon_n be_v a_o mason_n or_o carpenter_n and_o joshua_n smite_v the_o five_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n do_v joshua_n therefore_o play_v the_o hangman_n and_o king_n roboam_n make_v shield_n of_o brass_n be_v roboam_n therefore_o a_o brasse-smith_n phi._n no_o they_o command_v or_o cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v theo._n and_o so_o do_v elias_n procure_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o causer_n procurer_n and_o director_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o have_v it_o do_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n will_v you_o reason_n thus_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n my_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n make_v such_o childish_a conclusion_n phi._n he_o himself_o slay_v king_n ochasias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n theo._n elias_n be_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n himself_o slay_v they_o and_o not_o elias_n phi._n elias_n he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n theo._n fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o elias_n power_n but_o in_o god_n will_n neither_o might_n elias_n have_v he_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v presume_v to_o call_v for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o offer_v to_o imitate_v elias_n 9_o and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o can_v you_o drive_v they_o to_o no_o conclusion_n for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o lay_v they_o forth_o for_o imitation_n to_o any_o no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v warrant_v man_n to_o steal_v because_o israel_n 12._o rob_v egypt_n by_o god_n appointment_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o murder_v themselves_o because_o 16._o samson_n do_v the_o like_a or_o teach_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o kill_v child_n because_o elizeus_fw-la handle_v 2._o two_o and_o forty_o so_o that_o mock_v he_o at_o bethel_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o you_o show_v not_o that_o elias_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n much_o less_o depose_v he_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o prove_v hazael_n phi._n elias_n have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n neither_o of_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n neither_o hazael_n nor_o jehu_n elizeus_fw-la only_o foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o benhadad_n place_n his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o aram_n 8._o this_o elizeus_fw-la speak_v the_o day_n before_o benhadad_n die_v and_o other_o anoint_v hazael_n have_v none_o jehu_n be_v indeed_o anoint_v by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o elizeus_fw-la scent_n and_o charge_v by_o message_n from_o god_n to_o smite_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n his_o master_n 11._o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o slay_v joram_n the_o king_n tread_v jesabel_n under_o his_o horse_n foot_n and_o cause_v the_o seventie_o son_n of_o achab_n that_o be_v nource_v in_o samaria_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o slay_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n in_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o and_o his_o familiar_n and_o his_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o let_v none_o of_o his_o remain_n phi._n then_o yet_o here_o be_v one_o king_n depose_v theo._n here_o be_v no_o king_n depose_v by_o any_o prophet_n but_o one_o slay_v by_o jehu_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n for_o this_o intent_n sin_n that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o offspring_n of_o achab._n phi._n do_v jehu_n well_o to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n theo._n be_v express_o command_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n for_o god_n may_v take_v and_o give_v kingdom_n as_o he_o will_v though_o man_n may_v not_o phi._n authority_n so_o to_o do_v jehu_n receive_v from_o eliseus_n theo._n unsay_v that_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a untruth_n the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_a jehu_n begin_v his_o message_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la phi._n but_o elizeus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o say_v theo._n let_v that_o be_v so_o then_o elizeus_fw-la teach_v he_o to_o do_v this_o errand_n in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o jehu_n receive_v authority_n from_o god_n elizeus_fw-la and_o not_o from_o man_n now_o view_v your_o argument_n god_n may_v give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o master_n sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a be_v you_o not_o
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
priesthood_n who_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n that_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n like_o a_o potter_n potshard_n and_o have_v right_a in_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n theo._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n which_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n pope_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v he_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a with_o we_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o but_o only_o for_o a_o windlass_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o you_o close_o convey_v the_o prince_n sceptre_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o supereminent_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o state_n and_o life_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a in_o sooth_n master_n you_o must_v make_v hard_a shift_n before_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v good_a phi._n christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n pass_v his_o own_o regal_a dignity_n much_o more_o excel_v all_o other_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 18._o and_o secondary_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o clause_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n can_v show_v for_o their_o pretence_a spiritual_a regiment_n fie_o on_o that_o secular_a pride_n &_o wilful_a blind_a heresy_n so_o repugn_v against_o god_n express_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o wicked_a sectmaster_n and_o flatterer_n uphold_v to_o the_o eternal_a calamity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o million_o of_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v stale_a rhetoric_n to_o come_v with_o a_o outcry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o conclusion_n conclude_v first_o and_o rail_v after_o otherwise_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o slippernes_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o cause_n phi._n our_o illation_n be_v evident_a christ_n as_o a_o priest_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o have_v right_a over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v uppe_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v but_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n therefore_o have_v the_o like_a right_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v pluck_v up_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v theo._n the_o power_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o that_o end_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n s._n john_n apply_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o royal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o christ._n 19_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n priest_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o think_v you_o his_o horse_n his_o crown_n his_o robe_n his_o train_n his_o sword_n his_o stile_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n express_v they_o his_o priestly_a or_o princely_a prerogative_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o like_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o your_o mayor_n be_v therefore_o false_a that_o to_o bruise_v king_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o princehoode_n your_o minor_a that_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n be_v communicate_v in_o most_o ample_a &_o exact_a term_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v far_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o your_o mayor_n for_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 7._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v holy_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 9_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o 10._o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v 9_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o be_v pope_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o these_o and_o many_o such_o prerogative_n of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o your_o blasphemous_a heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n equal_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o restrain_v your_o minor_a by_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o then_o your_o conclusion_n have_v no_o force_n both_o your_o premise_n be_v mere_a particular_n for_o though_o christ_n give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o he_o give_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o phi._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n can_v you_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a grant_n theo._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o grant_n unto_o they_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o shall_v direct_v the_o whole_a 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n bernard_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la your_o power_n concern_v sin_n and_o not_o possession_n because_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o these_o and_o so_o theophilact_v matth._n understand_v the_o key_n which_o bound_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n the_o right_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n the_o key_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o what_o she_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
he_o as_o his_o robe_n and_o his_o throne_n phi._n do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n 18._o and_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n theo._n after_o his_o reconciliation_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o prince_n come_v within_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v help_v the_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibidem_fw-la as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v word_n be_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o those_o rail_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n else_o to_o come_v within_o they_o and_o so_o sozomene_n confess_v god_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v ambrose_n see_v this_o to_o favour_v of_o flattery_n assign_v the_o emperor_n a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o chancel_n before_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o great_o praise_v and_o we_o see_v it_o observe_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n neither_o mean_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n from_o they_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o robe_n without_o the_o church_n but_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n precept_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v flattery_n and_o heresy_n to_o yourselves_o again_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v both_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o your_o malicious_a deprave_v of_o the_o story_n and_o mischievous_a abuse_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o warrant_v rebellion_n &_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n crown_n while_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o like_a the_o more_o honourable_a his_o act_n that_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o prince_n soul_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o more_o detestable_a be_v you_o that_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n under_o a_o show_n of_o penance_n as_o if_o earthly_a king_n may_v not_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v their_o seal_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v if_o anastasius_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o simachus_fw-la it_o hurt_v not_o we_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o with_o a_o heretical_a prince_n neither_o simachus_fw-la neither_o any_o other_o christian_n bishop_n may_v communicate_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v the_o east_n church_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o favour_a eutiche_n heresy_n and_o italy_n to_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n symmach_n symmachus_n or_o laurentius_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n but_o that_o symmachus_n do_v excommunicate_a anastasius_n i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n euagrius_n say_v that_o some_o condenned_a anastasius_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o and_o reckon_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n emperor_n yea_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o 6._o nicephorus_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o euagrius_n add_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n yet_o live_v which_o be_v more_o than_o euagrius_n say_v sabellicus_n and_o platina_n your_o very_a friend_n say_v this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gelasius_n the_o second_o bishop_n before_o symmachus_n martinus_n polonus_n and_o johannes_n marius_n affirm_v it_o be_v do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o next_o before_o symmachus_n you_o say_v symmachus_n do_v it_o which_o of_o these_o report_n be_v the_o true_a can_v you_o tell_v a_o witness_n be_v not_o trust_v if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o tale_n we_o find_v you_o in_o three_o and_o that_o touch_v matter_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o time_n the_o wise_a &_o elder_a historiographer_n whence_o you_o shall_v fetch_v it_o as_o regino_n sigibertus_n vrspergensis_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o late_a and_o most_o partial_a faint_o come_v in_o with_o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la there_o be_v that_o write_v so_o as_o some_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v you_o your_o canon_n law_n the_o very_a hart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o your_o record_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o very_a miraculous_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o this_o anastasius_n where_o gelasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n alius_fw-la and_o discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n whereas_o zacharie_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o charles_n begin_v not_o his_o empire_n till_o eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n gelasius_n die_v within_o five_o hundred_o thus_o hilderike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v prince_n and_o gelasius_n write_v news_n of_o charles_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o such_o devise_n you_o may_v soon_o depose_v prince_n if_o not_o by_o mutiny_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o prophecy_n phi._n the_o gloze_n warn_v you_o that_o some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v gratian'ss_n and_o not_o gelasius_n word_n theo._n but_o gratian_n himself_o warn_v you_o before_o that_o they_o be_v gelasius_n word_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o he_o prefix_v the_o title_n vnde_fw-la gelasius_n papa_n anastasio_n imperatori_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n then_o follow_v these_o word_n sum_v in_o red_a letter_n before_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o allege_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o collectour_n of_o your_o decree_n &_o decretal_n write_v the_o title_n wake_v and_o the_o text_n sleep_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v what_o mortar_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o plaster_n your_o holy_a father_n rot_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n writer_n lotharius_n and_o michael_n emperor_n you_o say_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o nicholas_n the_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o more_o than_o you_o think_v late_o writer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o trust_v not_o &_o ancient_a we_o find_v none_o that_o report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o michael_n theophili_n platina_n say_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o michael_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o send_v they_o home_o with_o present_n to_o their_o master_n zonara_n a_o grecian_a confess_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o confirm_v photius_n and_o though_o you_o have_v shuffle_v into_o your_o decretal_n a_o flaunt_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o this_o michael_n to_o frustrate_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o corrupt_a legate_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o over-lustie_a letter_n 2._o yet_o know_v you_o that_o no_o good_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o strife_n between_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o your_o shyft_n and_o forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n pride_n somewhat_o ancient_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n nor_o sign_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o threaten_v against_o michael_n lotharius_n you_o gross_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n who_o nicholas_n the_o first_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o a_o king_n of_o lorraine_n name_v lotharius_n and_o brother_n to_o lodovike_v the_o second_o 866._o that_o hold_v the_o empire_n both_o during_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o &_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v that_o king_n as_o you_o avouche_v but_o he_o will_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o his_o harlot_n and_o lest_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v that_o his_o wilfulness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o pope_n adrian's_n behaviour_n &_o speech_n to_o 3._o lotharius_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
descent_n of_o 6._o phinees_n saint_n augustine_n elsewhere_o debate_v this_o question_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n resolve_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n 23._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o moses_n the_o chief_a and_o aaron_n under_o he_o or_o else_o aaron_n chief_a for_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o moses_n for_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v a_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v to_o aaron_n and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o right_a vocation_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o save_v that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a prerogative_n than_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n 12._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o 33._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n and_o sovereign_a executor_n of_o justice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o be_v offend_v over_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n succeed_v not_o eleazar_n or_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n but_o 31._o joshua_n and_o 1._o judah_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o israel_n phi._n your_o collection_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_a priest_n for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o anoint_v david_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n theo._n my_o collection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n samuel_n be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la samuel_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v 7._o he_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o jephtah_n say_v 11._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o yet_o jephtah_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n 13._o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 13.2_o dan._n of_o david_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o then_o david_n offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o peace_n offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 24._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v toward_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o of_o solomon_n the_o 3._o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o a_o thowsande_n burn_v offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 9_o thrice_o a_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n offer_v nothing_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o saul_n that_o 13._o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o gilgall_a before_o samuel_n come_v not_o that_o saul_n offer_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o you_o before_o do_v fond_o imagine_v and_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o the_o spiritual_a function_n but_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o host_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v witness_n in_o two_o several_a place_n phi._n then_o be_v saul_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o 18._o theo._n samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o distrust_v and_o disobey_v god_n person_n for_o when_o god_n first_o advance_v saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o charge_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o to_o 10._o stay_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n till_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n 13._o gather_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o people_n shrink_v from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o samuel_n come_v not_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o samuel_n have_v beguile_v he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o consult_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o secret_a distrust_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o leisure_n god_n reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n neither_o do_v samuel_n challenge_v he_o for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o for_o not_o stay_v the_o time_n that_o god_n prefix_v he_o before_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v philand_n 8._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o the_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o war_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o eleazarus_n the_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n &_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o fight_v most_o just_o and_o prosperous_o against_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n and_o just_o possess_v the_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v in_o those_o war_n as_o also_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n for_o religion_n even_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o same_o again_o wherein_o also_o the_o example_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n only_o for_o erect_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o schismatical_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o his_o honour_n theo._n you_o be_v try_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o word_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o text_n 27.21_o indifferent_a to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o jeboshuah_n or_o to_o eleazar_n and_o you_o lusty_o leave_v out_o both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o muster_n good_a and_o do_v the_o word_n pertain_v to_o eleazar_n no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o caulme_n and_o kindle_v war_n when_o he_o listen_v but_o only_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o ark_n and_o to_o report_v back_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v undertake_v without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n mouth_n in_o their_o war_n you_o shall_v find_v exemplyfy_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o judge_n 18.28_o twenty_o 18._o first_o samuel_n fourteen_o 2.4.11.12_o first_o samuel_n twentie-three_a 8._o first_o samuel_n thirty_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o far_a authority_n than_o to_o inquire_v at_o god_n mouth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o licens_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o war_n of_o other_o abia_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o think_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o roboam_n his_o father_n lose_v from_o his_o enemy_n where_o you_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n against_o israel_n more_o bold_o than_o wise_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o roboam_n his_o father_n to_o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o you_o say_v that_o abia_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o religion_n though_o his_o own_o word_n judah_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a know_v you_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v stark_a naught_o so_o abia_n for_o all_o his_o crack_n and_o your_o praise_n be_v little_o better_a the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o report_n we_o must_v believe_v before_o you_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.22_o judah_n wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v than_o all_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v do_v for_o they_o also_o make_v they_o high_a place_n and_o image_n and_o grove_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o roboam_n &_o abia_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o therefore_o lack_v not_o much_o of_o jeroboan_n wickedness_n though_o you_o make_v he_o a_o victorious_a &_o religious_a conqueror_n that_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n be_v very_o true_a revolt_v but_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o for_o religion_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o edom_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n they_o be_v meete_o well_o plague_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o revolt_n he_o smite_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o alive_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o burst_v all_o to_o piece_n 25._o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o libuah_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o allotment_n make_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 8._o rebel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o commend_v their_o rebellion_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o edom._n commend_v it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o do_v well_o as_o that_o yourselves_o may_v do_v the_o like_a lewd_a deed_n be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v as_o good_a but_o not_o commend_v no_o more_o be_v these_o phi._n the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v it_o well_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n theo._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v these_o trouble_n to_o fall_v on_o king_n joram_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o king_n joram_n to_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n of_o libuah_n be_v excuse_v for_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o express_a commandment_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o libuah_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n god_n yourself_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a revolt_n for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v religion_n against_o king_n joram_n yet_o against_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o follow_v as_o ezechiaâ—_n josias_n &_o other_o they_o can_v pretend_v none_o &_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o defection_n from_o jorams_fw-mi idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o a_o utter_a renounce_v the_o altar_n temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n we_o yet_o conceive_v not_o neither_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o fact_n of_o they_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n the_o ten_o tribe_n 20._o assemble_v to_o sight_n with_o reuben_n &_o gad_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a their_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o 12._o tribe_n &_o all_o endue_v with_o like_a sovereignty_n ten_o might_n lawful_o repress_v two_o without_o any_o far_a warrant_n as_o after_o they_o do_v the_o beniamit_n for_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n joshua_n live_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v captain_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n &_o therefore_o beside_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v over_o a_o part_n &_o that_o in_o common_a regiment_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o these_o war_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fight_v together_o as_o equal_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n ratify_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v your_o purpose_n phi._n purpose_n since_o christ_n law_n &_o religion_n be_v establish_v diverse_a great_a &_o honourable_a fight_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o prince_n and_o province_n that_o unjust_o withstand_v and_o annoy_v the_o same_o theo._n what_o war_n have_v be_v for_o religion_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v between_o prince_n &_o prince_n realm_n &_o realm_n be_v bootless_o for_o you_o to_o seek_v &_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v we_o dispute_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v pursue_v with_o battle_n but_o what_o what_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n &_o against_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 1._o which_o compass_n you_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o some_o precedent_n of_o your_o do_n you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o ever_o christian_n subject_n do_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o regilion_n &_o be_v allow_v rebellion_n be_v rife_o in_o those_o age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o consent_n allow_v or_o like_v those_o tumult_n much_o less_o procure_v they_o or_o use_v they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o see_v as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o do_v phi._n 6._o in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o christian_n armenian_n lawful_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n maximinus_n theo._n you_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o corrupt_v &_o vitiate_v other_o story_n at_o your_o pleasure_n confederates_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederate_n when_o maximinus_n will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n &_o to_o that_o end_n offer_v they_o force_n resist_v as_o they_o lawful_o may_v &_o of_o fellow_n &_o friend_n become_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o purpose_n maximinus_n have_v also_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 7._o who_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v friend_n &_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o people_n be_v christian_n &_o very_a devoute_a this_o hateful_a tyrant_n attempt_v to_o force_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n &_o devil_n make_v they_o of_o friend_n foe_n &_o of_o colleague_n enemy_n phi._n the_o catholic_a people_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v often_o by_o force_n defend_v and_o keep_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n religion_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o special_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n yea_o and_o resist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a good_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n theo._n your_o general_n and_o voluntary_a
he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a tale_n have_v you_o be_v there_o you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v set_v the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o encourage_v the_o subject_n to_o pull_v the_o young_a boy_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n against_o a_o other_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o bishop_n and_o it_o grieve_v you_o to_o see_v ambrose_n so_o faint_a heart_a as_o you_o take_v it_o that_o when_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n serve_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v give_v no_o precedent_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o long_o to_o do_v phi._n not_o the_o people_n only_o which_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o headynes_n without_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n 5._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o country_n so_o persecute_v by_o heretical_a prince_n have_v just_o require_v help_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n theo._n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o all_o their_o rashness_n and_o headynes_n be_v afraid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o rebel_v against_o power_n bishop_n who_o shall_v you_o persuade_v that_o their_o religious_a and_o godly_a pastor_n be_v firebrand_n of_o sedition_n if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o themselves_o resist_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o slander_v they_o with_o that_o they_o never_o do_v phi._n holy_a athanasius_n rebel_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o &_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o ask_v aid_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n the_o first_o heretical_a emperor_n who_o pope_n felix_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n constance_n catholic_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o though_o after_o this_o catholic_a emperor_n death_n the_o other_o more_o furious_o persecute_v athanasius_n than_o before_o theo._n he_o that_o never_o sound_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o jesuite_n afore_o this_o time_n may_v take_v hence_o his_o light_n how_o to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o case_n do_v athanasius_n ask_v aid_n of_o arm_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n phi._n for_o fear_v of_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o theo._n but_o do_v athanasius_n move_v constans_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n he_o ask_v aid_v of_o constans_n against_o his_o brother_n constantius_n theo._n but_o do_v he_o ask_v that_o aid_n to_o be_v restore_v by_o arm_n for_o of_o that_o aid_n we_o now_o dispute_v &_o that_o aid_n must_v you_o mean_v if_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n he_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o request_v it_o theo._n you_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o athanasius_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o not_o only_o use_v but_o ask_v forcible_a aid_n against_o constantius_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o avouch_v it_o with_o such_o confidence_n jesuit_n phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n why_o shall_v you_o not_o athanasius_n himself_o when_o that_o very_a point_n be_v object_v to_o he_o not_o only_o abjure_v it_o as_o false_a but_o detest_v it_o unto_o constantius_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o himself_o to_o have_v stir_v brother_n against_o brother_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n be_v it_o then_o for_o you_o to_o fasten_v that_o on_o he_o which_o he_o defi_v and_o forswear_v phi._n where_o do_v he_o so_o theo._n where_o you_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o that_o you_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n from_o word_n to_o blow_n before_o this_o tyme._n constantius_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n by_o constantius_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n that_o he_o provoke_v and_o incite_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o prince_n precept_n to_o this_o athanasius_n answer_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o beside_o myself_o o_o emperor_n that_o thou_o shall_v suspect_v i_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o make_v i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o other_o question_v with_o i_o about_o it_o lest_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o clear_v myself_o some_o perhaps_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o your_o highness_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o plain_a voice_n and_o with_o my_o hand_n hold_v out_o as_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o my_o soul_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n i_o swear_v the_o lord_n can_v bear_v i_o record_v and_o his_o anointed_n your_o brother_n suffer_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o to_o say_v i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o for_o any_o evil_n before_o your_o brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n i_o mean_v that_o religion_n emperor_n constans_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o you_o as_o these_o jesuit_n arrian_n do_v slander_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o i_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o himself_o recount_v your_o gracious_a inclination_n and_o god_n know_v what_o mention_n i_o make_v of_o your_o godly_a disposition_n suffer_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o most_o courteous_a prince_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n constans_n your_o brother_n be_v not_o so_o open_a nor_o so_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o derogate_v from_o one_o brother_n before_o a_o other_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a neither_o have_v i_o forget_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o backbite_v the_o mighty_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o chamber_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v tell_v it_o and_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v shall_v betray_v thou_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a touch_v you_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v what_o likelihood_n that_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o stand_n by_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o show_v how_o often_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n constans_n &_o in_o who_o presence_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v he_o conclude_v ibiden_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o force_n of_o your_o memory_n call_v to_o mind_v my_o behaviour_n when_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admit_v i_o to_o your_o presence_n first_o at_o vimimachum_fw-la then_o at_o caesarea_n and_o three_o at_o antioch_n whether_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v a_o evil_a word_n of_o eusebius_n my_o bitter_a enemy_n or_o give_v a_o displeasaunt_a speech_n of_o any_o my_o pursuer_n if_o then_o i_o refrain_v my_o tongue_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n what_o madness_n have_v that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o traduce_v a_o emperor_n before_o a_o emperor_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o brother_n against_o a_o other_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o athanasius_n reject_v that_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n nay_o as_o a_o villainous_a and_o frantic_a attempt_n to_o set_v brethren_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o stir_v war_n between_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v you_o burden_n a_o godly_a bishop_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v and_o which_o he_o be_v far_a from_o why_o make_v you_o athanasius_n your_o rest_n for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n whereas_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o hart_n to_o curse_v a_o cruel_a &_o heretical_a prince_n how_o far_o he_o do_v &_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v constantius_n his_o own_o word_n will_v testify_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n we_o believe_v your_o vaunt_a and_o face_v that_o he_o procure_v war_n against_o constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o prince_n that_o i_o obey_v not_o your_o precept_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o alexandria_n rebel_a i_o never_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o highness_n no_o no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v withstand_v the_o governor_n of_o any_o city_n
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
this_o tragical_a intemperance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o their_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n factour_n &_o bull_n &_o plain_a speech_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o assemblee_n will_v testify_v which_o auentinus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o report_v albertus_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n 675._o for_o the_o publish_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n not_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v the_o abbat_n to_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o he_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o elect_v other_o abbate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o contempt_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o example_n never_o offer_v much_o less_o urge_v before_o his_o time_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v this_o message_n quiet_o hear_v all_o man_n storm_v disdain_v and_o rage_v detest_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o enterprise_n germany_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n man_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commence_v a_o most_o shameful_a enterprise_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n even_o so_o when_o raverius_fw-la a_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n deliver_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o man_n deride_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n 674._o &_o demand_v what_o that_o light_n and_o superstitious_a frenchman_n germany_n or_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n his_o colleague_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v such_o tumult_n raise_v and_o discord_n sow_v they_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o the_o flock_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o false_a pastor_n 677._o and_o when_o albert_n will_v not_o cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n not_o only_o make_v light_n of_o his_o mandate_n but_o accurse_v he_o in_o every_o church_n &_o abbay_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o a_o most_o pestilent_a archheretic_n archheretic_n decree_a he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n jew_n saracene_n or_o tartarus_n &_o open_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v those_o thing_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o germany_n meet_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a father_n one_o that_o sit_v primate_n of_o that_o place_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o fredrick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o now_o this_o fredrick_n have_v long_o try_v and_o well_o mark_v the_o drift_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n display_v your_o holy_a father_n arm_n with_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 683._o do_v earnest_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o illude_v we_o and_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n their_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n emulation_n war_n discord_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o do_v our_o heavenly_a king_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_o point_n than_o to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n warfare_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n cloak_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o way_n and_o weapon_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o presume_v circumvent_a kindle_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a and_o now_o thy_o kill_n and_o slay_v the_o sheep_n they_o dispel_v peace_n &_o concord_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o raise_v civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n 684._o that_o they_o may_v ride_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v say_v with_o they_o and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o evil_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o a_o jolly_a countenance_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o beguile_v man_n with_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v good_a turn_n with_o evil_a yea_o to_o fight_n strive_v deceive_v betray_v and_o cozen_v they_o will_v have_v we_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n withstand_v nature_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o eight_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n ago_o plot_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n this_o wicked_a war_n with_o prince_n he_o first_o begin_v which_o his_o successor_n have_v pursue_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v i_o that_o have_v look_v in_o to_o their_o do_n ibidem_fw-la almost_o these_o fifty_o year_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o bring_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o dissolve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o dog_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bark_v they_o quench_v all_o or_o kill_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o you_o now_o behold_v the_o high_a god_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v all_o alone_a they_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advaunce_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o thirst_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n nay_o of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o despise_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v against_o all_o law_n and_o order_n he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n he_o change_v and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o listen_v pope_n he_o sack_v spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_n not_o err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 1200._o i_o think_v you_o understand_v he_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_a phi._n he_o speak_v so_o odious_o that_o i_o little_o regard_v he_o theo._n yet_o a_o archbishop_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o frederick_n the_o first_o above_o 380._o year_n ago_o phi._n we_o care_v neither_o for_o frederick_n nor_o his_o schismatical_a archbishop_n the._n less_o care_n we_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a attempt_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o immoderate_a ambition_n prince_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n the_o king_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o example_n phi._n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o withstand_v he_o theo._n less_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o dumbne_n of_o bishop_n &_o discord_n of_o prince_n make_v many_o man_n yield_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâ—de_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v no_o prince_n either_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o choice_n but_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o abuse_v the_o queen_n in_o most_o heinous_a manner_n queen_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v offer_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n phi._n will_v you_o now_o have_v bishop_n rebel_v theo._n you_o think_v so_o much_o on_o it_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o give_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o dâ—me_v they_o to_o that_o infamous_a adulterer_n and_o murderer_n phi._n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o isaac_n commenus_n commenus_n what_o sway_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_v in_o crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v the_o prince_n plain_o that_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o empire_n so_o if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o theo._n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o deal_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o ringleader_n in_o the_o rebellion_n wherein_o michael_n stratiotes_n the_o former_a emperor_n be_v displace_v stratio_n and_o isaac_n commenus_n exalt_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o when_o the_o new_a prince_n happen_v to_o deny_v the_o proud_a and_o seditious_a patriarch_n a_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o brace_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o his_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o will_v he_o by_o like_a mean_n help_v he_o from_o it_o jes._n a_o example_n as_o fit_v for_o your_o do_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o light_v on_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v tell_v his_o prince_n he_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n philand_n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o theo._n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n commeno_fw-la the_o story_n lie_v as_o i_o report_v it_o the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n be_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la superbia_fw-la illi_fw-la cedebat_fw-la sed_fw-la imperare_fw-la illi_fw-la volebat_fw-la aâ—_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impetrasset_fw-la quae_fw-la petierat_fw-la egrè_fw-la ferebat_fw-la increpabat_fw-la minabatur_fw-la denique_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illi_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la illi_fw-la orepturum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n yield_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o disdain_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o princess_n tooth_n &_o threaten_a that_o as_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o with_o other_o conspire_v for_o isaac_n commenus_n against_o michael_n zonaras_n show_v in_o this_o page_n before_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o hildebrande_n be_v hildebrand_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o event_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o hildebrande_n have_v the_o greek_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n insolency_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o where_o for_o spite_n and_o anger_n he_o short_o after_o dye_v philand_n likewise_o when_o king_n prince_n that_o before_o be_v infidel_n do_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o make_v themselves_o subject_a and_o punishable_a if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o promisâ—_n theoph._n when_o king_n by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n pope_n but_o what_o this_o avayl_v the_o pope_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o assume_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n profess_v by_o king_n unto_o christ_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v and_o scant_a worth_n the_o carriage_n phi._n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n man_n they_o be_v punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a subjection_n unto_o christ._n theo._n yea_o very_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o next_o also_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o philand_n if_o they_o be_v punishable_a in_o this_o world_n then_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v theo._n do_v christ_n use_v no_o punishment_n but_o deprivation_n or_o ever_o read_v you_o that_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n sentential_o depose_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v many_o phi._n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o man_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o christ._n theoph._n your_o own_o meaning_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n prince_n be_v punishable_a if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o man_n and_o if_o by_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v leap_v logic_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v philand_n life_n they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o faith_n and_o truth_n with_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o you_o prove_v that_o assertion_n you_o shall_v fast_v a_o lend_v not_o of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a man_n in_o baptism_n must_v or_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o violent_a and_o corporal_a correction_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o christian_a prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n philand_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o none_o other_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o god_n behalf_n annoynt_v they_o 5._o which_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o observe_v they_o break_v with_o god_n and_o their_o people_n and_o their_o people_n may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o prince_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o king_n by_o god_n be_v give_v theoph._n again_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o baptise_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o dyvell_n and_o his_o work_v but_o not_o their_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o range_v to_o their_o coronation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a state_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o anoint_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v king_n but_o on_o these_o condition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n to_o receive_v and_o reject_v king_n prince_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n of_o take_v and_o leave_v the_o crown_n fain_o you_o will_v encroach_v upon_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v possess_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o dispose_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a will_v look_v to_o your_o finger_n and_o keep_v you_o short_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n but_o no_o direct_a force_n nor_o necessity_n prince_n they_o be_v good_a admonishmente_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o his_o people_n if_o oil_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n represent_v that_o to_o
but_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o king_n when_o he_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n daniel_n therefore_o do_v right_o weapon_n defend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n then_o follow_v your_o word_n that_o prince_n lose_v their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o presume_v to_o command_v against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o defy_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o face_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o wax_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v put_v god_n from_o his_o right_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n phi._n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o text_n and_o for_o cut_v off_o all_o cavillation_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n your_o brother_n beza_n shall_v speak_v next_o beza_n who_o allow_v and_o high_o commend_v in_o writing_n the_o fighting_z in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n herself_o that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n under_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o condy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o restore_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o france_n 39_o by_o consecrate_v most_o happy_o their_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n where_o of_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a french_a church_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v do_v give_v their_o common_a verdict_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v theo._n you_o have_v already_o belie_v caluine_n and_o now_o you_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o french_a church_n their_o speech_n can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o caluine_n word_n if_o they_o do_v lean_v that_o way_n which_o you_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n trick_n to_o abuse_v both_o writer_n &_o reader_n phi._n beza_n high_o commend_v the_o fight_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n theo._n the_o battle_n which_o beza_n speak_v of_o druze_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n that_o old_a before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n hate_v the_o noble_n of_o france_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n age_n and_o seek_v to_o tredde_v they_o down_o who_o he_o know_v incline_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n if_o aught_o shall_v befall_v the_o king_n line_n as_o his_o son_n the_o young_a duke_n at_o this_o present_a in_o arm_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n while_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v yet_o under_o year_n arm_v himself_o to_o the_o field_n as_o his_o son_n now_o do_v and_o against_o all_o law_n with_o open_a force_n murder_v many_o hundred_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n perceive_v his_o malice_n &_o see_v his_o injustice_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v he_o will_v with_o private_a and_o arm_a violence_n murder_v innocent_n neither_o convent_v nor_o condemn_v which_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o age_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n can_v not_o do_v gather_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o violent_a bloodsucker_n and_o in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o do_v repel_v force_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o beza_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o realm_n against_o the_o guise_n open_a injury_n with_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o blood_n most_o happy_o to_o god_n phi._n the_o duke_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o therefore_o impugn_v the_o one_o they_o impugn_v the_o other_o theo._n the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o guise_n hand_n &_o therefore_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o peer_n &_o state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v do_v execution_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n to_o discern_v it_o nor_o freedom_n to_o deny_v it_o nor_o law_n to_o decree_v it_o salica_n phi._n the_o queen_n mother_n have_v her_o son_n in_o custody_n and_o not_o the_o duke_n and_o with_o her_o consent_n be_v these_o thing_n do_v theo._n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n do_v bar_v she_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o her_o consent_n with_o the_o guise_n may_v sharpen_v the_o doer_n but_o not_o authorise_v the_o deed_n phi._n defend_v you_o then_o their_o bear_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n theo._n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n or_o annoy_v the_o realm_n they_o bear_v none_o but_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o one_o that_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o law_n noble_n and_o commons_o phi._n as_o you_o say_v theo._n and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o our_o limit_n we_o be_v scholar_n not_o soldier_n divine_v not_o lawyer_n english_z not_z french_a the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o war_n no_o man_n exact_o know_v beside_o themselves_o as_o also_o we_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n work_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o enter_v these_o act_n which_o have_v so_o many_o part_n precedente_n cause_n concurrent_n and_o those_o to_o we_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o beza_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o commend_v the_o battle_n of_o druze_n but_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o his_o undoubted_a judgement_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n quite_o against_o that_o which_o you_o slander_v he_o with_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n thus_o he_o resolve_v 45._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la tenere_fw-la illos_fw-la oportet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differre_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la infer_v &_o iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la enim_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la illam_fw-la vi_fw-la arcere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la pedem_fw-la ponere_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la ullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la hic_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la as_o touch_v private_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v great_a difference_n between_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o suffer_v injury_n the_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o repel_v it_o with_o force_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o call_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o propose_v any_o other_o remedy_n for_o private_a man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n and_o therewithal_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o not_o obey_v and_o take_v arm_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n he_o say_v 45._o this_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v arm_n which_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v thou_o slanderer_n so_o the_o midwife_n be_v praise_v that_o obey_v not_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n can_v by_o no_o tyrant_n be_v
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
well_o err_v in_o their_o generation_n before_o we_o phi._n they_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n father_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wood_n for_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o every_o generation_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n since_o christ_n have_v precise_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o show_v when_o or_o where_o they_o swerve_v theo._n if_o we_o can_v not_o our_o ignorance_n in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o your_o faith_n the_o defection_n of_o every_o age_n from_o their_o father_n may_v be_v either_o not_o mark_v or_o not_o record_v or_o since_o obliter_v and_o therefore_o reason_n you_o prove_v your_o faith_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o alteration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n father_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o you_o prescribe_v that_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v phi._n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o father_n theo._n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n 20._o neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n 78._o by_o david_n he_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o &_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o father_n step_n 95._o to_o day_n say_v david_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n &_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v &_o prove_v i_o though_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n do_v i_o contend_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n by_o zacharie_n he_o say_v 1._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a work_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o you_o count_v devotion_n &_o humility_n for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n that_o god_n himself_o call_v defection_n &_o conspiracy_n 11._o i_o have_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n ever_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o day_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o child_n do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v he_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o the_o simple_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o their_o elder_n see_v god_n so_o strait_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v the_o path_n and_o president_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n we_o must_v beware_v their_o wickedness_n theo._n then_o may_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v not_o phi._n the_o jew_n be_v wicked_a theo._n what_o charter_n can_v you_o show_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o like_a phi._n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n no_o more_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o israel_n but_o the_o great_a number_n and_o gay_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o zeal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o 24._o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n yea_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v that_o all_o beside_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v 13._o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o deceiver_n 2._o add_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n elect_a and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n say_v therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o she_o may_v err_v only_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n proper_o call_v his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v unto_o perdition_n and_o those_o if_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o with_o your_o finger_n the_o people_n may_v safe_o follow_v otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o grave_a never_o so_o godly_a to_o your_o seem_n you_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v it_o before_o they_o phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o father_n be_v perish_v dangerous_a theo._n who_o be_v perish_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o judge_v just_o neither_o have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o doom_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o 22._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o father_n you_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n yet_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o displease_v god_n god_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o confess_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o to_o their_o fate_n david_n slander_v not_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o say_v 106._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n neither_o remember_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o rebel_v at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n daniel_n know_v what_o he_o pronounce_v when_o he_o confess_v 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ezechiah_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v 29._o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o lo_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n john_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n to_o their_o face_n their_o father_n be_v viper_n and_o
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
the_o great_a learned_a and_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v all_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n platin._n in_o innocent_n 3.800_o hungry_a friar_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n a_o fine_a stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v out_o thing_n consult_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3._o nothing_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 19_o by_o god_n law_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v much_o less_o displace_v the_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v assoil_v you_o from_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o master_n allen_n profess_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o defence_n what_o subjection_n &_o honour_n god_n allow_v unto_o prince_n 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o proverb_n 8._o 8._o wisdom_n 6._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o prover._n 24._o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v prince_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n exod._n 22._o 22._o eccle._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o judgement_n threaten_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v magistrate_n 2._o pet._n 2._o jude._n rom._n 13._o luk._n 20._o honour_n subjection_n &_o tribute_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n caesar_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o displace_v they_o john_n 8._o deposition_n be_v a_o authentic_a rebellion_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o 1._o reg._n 10.15.16_o saul_n depose_v for_o usurp_a spiritual_a function_n 1._o reg._n 22._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v both_o the_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o inflict_v neither_o by_o these_o example_n priest_n may_v kill_v man_n set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o displace_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o now_o vain_o suppose_v it_o without_o scripture_n samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v special_a &_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v till_o he_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v to_o put_v down_o king_n be_v a_o honour_n special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n himself_o luc._n 1._o dan._n 2._o dan._n 4._o the_o pope_n will_v depose_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o example_n of_o saul_n god_n prescribe_v samuel_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o saul_n full_a sore_n for_o against_o the_o will_n of_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 16._o all_o israel_n and_o david_n obey_v and_o honour_v saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o his_o die_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la adamant_n 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 26._o 2._o king_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 17._o 1._o king_n 26._o david_n confess_v he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n without_o sin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o adimantus_n assertion_n than_o s._n austin_n persuasion_n s._n aug._n speak_v not_o of_o saul_n deposition_n but_o of_o revenge_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v object_n adimantus_n antecedent_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n aug._n centra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o s._n aug._n hold_v that_o saul_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o princely_a inunction_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n david_n put_v himself_o in_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n saul_n reject_v from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n seed_n 1._o king_n 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 13._o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 15._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o ca._n 7._o s._n augustine_n expound_v saules_n rejection_n as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n 1._o king_n 16._o david_n advance_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n keep_v sheep_n david_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n from_o saul_n 1._o king_n 20._o the_o priest_n protest_v that_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o saul_n 1._o king_n 22._o all_o israel_n allege_v samuel_n fact_n that_o david_n ought_v to_o succeed_v 2._o king_n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o god_n anoint_v such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 13.14_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o wicked_a schismatik_a denounce_v by_o a_o priest_n prophet_n may_v threaten_v wicked_a prince_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o jeroboam_n altar_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o side_n to_o apply_v figure_n as_o thy_o list_n revel_v 17._o revel_v 19_o god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dopose_v of_o prince_n by_o priest_n priest_n 3._o king_n 14._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozias_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n vzziah_n strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n but_o not_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n the_o jesuite_n delight_n in_o martial_a term_n term_n 2._o chron._n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esai_n vidi_n dominun_n the_o jesuit_n gather_v conclusion_n clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n canon_n caus._n 23._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dict_z ¶_o quicunque_fw-la §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 24._o the_o prince_n person_n no_o priest_n may_v violate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v psal._n 105._o 1._o king_n 24._o they_o may_v not_o use_v violence_n &_o what_o need_v any_o when_o the_o king_n hasten_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o forth_o 2._o chro._n 26._o 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o oziah_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v apart_o from_o other_o numb_a 5._o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n unto_o prince_n in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la leproso_fw-la mundato_fw-la chrysost._n in_o mat_n hom_n 16._o &_o oper_n imperfect_a hom_n 10._o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n charge_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o deposition_n &_o death_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la by_o joida_o the_o hie-priest_n athalia_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n joidaes_n warrant_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 2._o chrâ—_n 23._o 4._o king_n 11._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 18.19_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n upon_o many_o with_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 4._o reg._n 1._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 9_o elias_n zeal_n 3._o king_n 18._o elias_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o executioner_n how_o elias_n gate_n achab_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o decree_v the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n prophet_n prophet_n 3._o king_n 17._o vers._n 1._o 1._o 3._o king_n 18._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 39_o vers._n 40._o vers._n 24._o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o elias_n offer_v vers._n 20._o vers._n 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o elias_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acts._n 7._o josu._n 10._o 3._o king_n 14._o god_n send_v â—er_o from_o heaven_n &_o not_o elias_n luke_n 9_o 9_o exod._n 12._o 12._o judge_n 16._o 16._o 4._o king_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n 4._o king_n 8._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o root_n out_o ahab'_v house_n 4._o king_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gâ—rdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ—_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ—_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ—_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâ—uer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defâ—nce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1241._o bernardes_n report_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o what_o example_n of_o virtue_n &_o devotion_n the_o roman_a institution_n have_v give_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o bernard_n do_v i_o deem_v you_o will_v be_v angry_a s._n hieroms_n report_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o rome_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o episto_n ad_fw-la galaâ—as_n idem_fw-la in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n marâ—elle_fw-fr epitaph_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la iâ—â—ianum_fw-la li._n 2._o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la despiriâ—â—_n sancto_fw-la cyprian_a and_o augustine_n force_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v for_o rome_n cypri_n epist_n 55._o vel_fw-la li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o august_n in_o psalmo_fw-la contrae_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o from_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n in_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n claim_v a_o new_a find_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n seminary_n what_o thing_n be_v mislike_v in_o the_o seminary_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 3._o jesuit_n drawer_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o campion_n in_o his_o 2._o article_n campion_n &_o parson_n do_v ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agnise_v her_o majesty_n for_o lawful_a queen_n until_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o late_a defence_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n and_o that_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n express_o do_v apol._n cap._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 3._o experiment_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n martin_n polo_n in_o a_o 898.907_o platina_n in_o stepha_n 6._o &_o sergio_n 3_o luitpr_fw-la and_o ticinensis_fw-la li_n 6._o ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 986._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 7._o platina_n in_o syluestro_n 2._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 9_o martin_n polon_n in_o anno_fw-la 1042._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n abbas_n urspergensis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o ibidem_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o baptist._n fulgo_fw-la lib._n 9_o agrippa_z de_fw-fr leâ—â—â—inio_n &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la louâ—nienses_fw-la vuesseluâ—_n gronnigensis_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la baptist._n mant._n alphon._n lib._n 4._o pontan_n tumulorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretiae_n alexan._n 6._o filiae_fw-la acti_fw-la sannazar_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n serm_n 33._o the_o jesuite_n promise_v high_a experiment_n of_o their_o roman_a institution_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v let_v he_o â—ead_a these_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n sermo_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o council_n rhâ—mensi_fw-la congregatum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o synodo_n congregatos_fw-la albert._n in_o joh._n cap._n 10._o opusculi_fw-la tripartiti_fw-la parte_fw-la 3_o cap._n 7._o reperitur_fw-la in_o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lectio_fw-la 182._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la mantua_n calaemitatum_fw-la lib._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la mantuan_n ecâ—oga_fw-la 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la factorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la carnisprivij_fw-la consuetud_fw-la consuetud_fw-la idem_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o auentinus_n annalium_fw-la bolorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o praefat_fw-la marcel_n palin_n zodiaci_n aquavitae_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o leone_n idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o virgin_n idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o sagittario_n oratio_fw-la cornelij_fw-la epi._n bitonti_n 3._o dominica_n advent_a in_o council_n triden_n habit_n experiment_n confess_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n mat._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 3._o apolo_n chap._n 2._o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o apology_n be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o prince_n with_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v full_o perform_v perform_v apol._n cap._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o bely_v who_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n mat._n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o apolog._n cap._n 3._o a_o ignorant_a boy_n with_o a_o whisper_a report_n mig_v soon_o work_v this_o conversion_n such_o teacher_n such_o convert_v see_v throckmortons_n confession_n 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o superior_a 〈…〉_o voice_n 〈…〉_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d they_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o jesuite_n wilâ—e_v innocent_n though_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o murder_v their_o prince_n the_o dispensation_n of_o campion_n and_o fashion_n have_v those_o express_a word_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demeâ—riadem_fw-la their_o succession_n interrupt_v platina_n in_o syluestro_n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o benedicto_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 10._o distinct._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la apoc._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o aug._n epist._n 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n must_v be_v obey_v the_o jesuite_n play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o jesuite_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o churchman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o jesuit_n divinity_n the_o prince_n shall_v command_v what_o please_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n who_o shall_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o man_n of_o our_o side_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o then_o be_v this_o a_o cold_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mark_v how_o the_o jesuite_n play_n with_o the_o oath_n the_o right_a extract_n of_o the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o apolog._n chap._n 4._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o their_o absurdity_n be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o right_a supposal_n of_o their_o apology_n prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o jesuite_n lack_v neither_o crack_n nor_o word_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n matth._n 20._o &_o mark_n 10._o christ_n by_o that_o word_n distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n luk._n 22._o luk._n 22._o 2._o corinth_n 1._o public_a government_n be_v by_o correction_n and_o compulsion_n rom._n 13._o matth._n 26._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o matth._n 24._o 2._o tim._n 2._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o use_v violence_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o &_o 4._o bishop_n no_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o charge_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o sword_n can_v not_o touch_v prince_n may_v command_v &_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o rom._n 13._o rom._n 13._o bern._n ad_fw-la senonensum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la epist_n 42._o chrysost._n homil_n 23._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 100_o ibidem_fw-la greg._n epistol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 103._o luke_n 20._o john_n 19_o act._n 25._o jude_n epist._n rom._n 13._o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v prince_n governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a the_o prince_n charge_v with_o both_o table_n deut._n 17._o aug._n epist._n 50._o how_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v interpret_v their_o charge_n 2._o king_n 23._o 2._o king_n 18._o 2._o chro._n 34._o &_o 35._o 1._o king_n 2._o the_o same_o charge_n extend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v all_o evil_a